unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v &_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o humiliation_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o a_o limit_a &_o finit_a time_n yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o &_o our_o attain_n &_o enjoy_v of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o advancement_n &_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sa_o ch_n shall_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o &_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o most_o vile_a &_o base_a sinner_n who_o sin_n &_o reproach_n he_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n &_o pity_n towards_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o &_o advance_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n &_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o high_a office_n of_o eternal_a meditation_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n &_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o furthermore_o as_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o our_o faith_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v the_o comfort_n philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o christian_a consolation_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o his_o humiliation_n or_o from_o his_o exaltation_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o both_o former_a and_o present_a and_o also_o of_o all_o perpetual_a and_o future_a comfort_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o allege_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n where_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n more_o and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o afterward_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v always_o that_o upon_o condition_n we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o read_v also_o rom_n 8.28.29.30_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n heb._n 12.1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overlong_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o comfort_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o so_o all_o duty_n be_v just_o make_a tributary_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n simple_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o godhead_n sake_n like_a as_o we_o yield_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o yea_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o deity_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pass_n homil._n 1._o in_o hist._n pass_n so_o that_o as_o learned_a beza_n say_v very_o well_o toti_n personae_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quem_fw-la una_fw-la implet_fw-la gloria_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la respectu_fw-la dâ—recté_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la veró_n obliqué_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la haec_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la humanitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o one_o glory_n fill_v to_o his_o deity_n direct_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n indirect_o and_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o humanity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v general_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v more_o special_o execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o priesthood_n though_o his_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n idle_a and_o without_o operation_n so_o although_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o whole_a exaltation_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o do_v more_o principal_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n for_o they_o must_v all_o continue_v for_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o do_v touch_v the_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o that_o acts._n 5.31_o glorification_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v act._n 3.22_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 1.3_o but_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.5.7_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.25_o act._n cha_n 2._o and_o eph._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o hitherto_o more_o general_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v both_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
just_o conceive_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n because_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n this_o sorrow_n be_v very_o fit_o to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o a_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v only_o to_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o bear_v the_o sway_n so_o long_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o already_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n breed_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n can_v prosper_v where_o it_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v a_o wanton_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o joy_n to_o stay_v it_o will_v take_v no_o like_n of_o cold_a and_o grim_a entertainment_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o the_o soul_n mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o because_o god_n our_o most_o kind_a father_n be_v thereby_o displease_v with_o we_o co_fw-la gualan_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la trem_fw-la inn_n in_o gen_fw-la newt_n &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la gualan_n de_fw-fr co_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v *_o for_o this_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a *_o for_o it_o as_o one_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bear_v tear_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v with_o this_o mourning_n as_o judge_n 2.4.5_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o ezra_n chap_n 10.1_o luke_n 7_o 38._o psal_n 56_o 8._o joel._n 2.17_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n without_o tear_n or_o not_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o some_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o weep_v then_o other_o even_o by_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o sorrow_n by_o that_o but_o subject_a rather_o to_o more_o deep_a and_o pensive_a sorrow_n even_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o melt_v for_o the_o easy_a melt_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o tear_n be_v a_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a of_o sorrow_n the_o which_o without_o tear_n be_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o constringent_a and_o bind_a nature_n the_o heart_n be_v contrite_a and_o break_a with_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hammer_n all_o vain_a confidence_n be_v batter_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v fit_a to_o be_v suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o account_v of_o before_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 34_o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o he_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n read_v also_o isay_n chap._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o again_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11.28_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n where_o note_n with_o singular_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n this_o his_o sweet_a promise_n whereby_o he_o releeve_v the_o poor_a oppress_a soul_n assure_v all_o such_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o isay_n 61.1_o and_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o the_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o exceed_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o all_o that_o will_v not_o mourn_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o bless_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o shall_v one_o day_n howl_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o wish_v that_o the_o high_a mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o they_o despise_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a proverb_n unfit_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 29.1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o let_v we_o willing_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o endure_a of_o all_o god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v let_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o admonitorie_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 4.9.10_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v suffer_v you_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o for_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v humble_a and_o meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o as_o we_o read_v job_n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v sore_a etc._n etc._n and_o levit._n 26_o 41._o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o bear_v they_o patient_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n verse_n 9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o let_v we_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 119_o 15._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o read_v also_o 1._o sam._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 7.16_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v correct_v we_o o_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o mercy_n yea_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v we_o with_o their_o wholesome_a rebuke_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o supple_a and_o heal_v like_o precious_a oil_n and_o not_o violent_o to_o crush_v and_o break_v psal_n 141.5_o but_o above_o all_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â—_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ—_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâ—o_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
nation_n yea_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o one_o little_a country_n yea_o but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o decay_a wither_v estate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a and_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n thorough_o to_o observe_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o who_o du_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a dearth_n that_o can_v be_v into_o the_o great_a plenty_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n read_v psal_n 107.33.34.35_o mal_fw-fr chap_a 3.10_o wherefore_o set_v it_o down_o with_o ourselves_o to_o indevor_n more_o and_o more_o to_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o three_o fruitful_a day_n work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wedensday_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n commend_v the_o work_n thereof_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n 14_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n above_o the_o cloud_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n both_o for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o for_o day_n and_o year_n themselves_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16_o thus_o as_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n proole_n explication_n and_o proole_n the_o four_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o instrument_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n yet_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n for_o such_o singular_a good_a use_n as_o moses_n rehearse_v both_o natural_a and_o civil_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a clock_n or_o dial_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v the_o year_n and_o passage_n thereof_o and_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n summer_n and_o winter_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n yea_o and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n either_o short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v near_o or_o go_v further_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a point_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o historical_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v thiâ—_n his_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a use_n be_v of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n the_o star_n also_o be_v both_o for_o singular_a ornament_n and_o for_o light_n in_o the_o night_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n withal_o read_v job_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n make_v the_o star_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n and_o chap_v 38._o verse_n 31.32.33_o can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pleyade_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a spring_n which_o come_v with_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n a_o star_n which_o use_v to_o come_v with_o cold_a and_o tempest_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o south_n can_v thou_o guide_v arâ—turus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n know_v thou_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o amos_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 8._o god_n make_v pleâ—ades_n and_o orion_n that_o be_v he_o oâ—dereth_v they_o accord_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n and_o psalm_n 147.4_o god_n alone_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a genes_n 15._o â—_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o he_o continue_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 89.90.91_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v just_o call_v the_o great_a light_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o also_o to_o use_v and_o therefore_o let_v astronomer_n curious_o dispute_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o star_n above_o these_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o holy_a philosophy_n which_o moses_n teach_v we_o as_o most_o fit_a both_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o then_o this_o four_o day_n work_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o just_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 8.3.4_o and_o psalm_n 19.1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v they_o question_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o prophet_n moses_n show_v which_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n thus_o 20_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v and_o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n next_o to_o us._n 21_o thus_o say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n &_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v wing_n heb_fw-mi fowl_n that_o have_v wing_n the_o which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o all_o feather_a fowl_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 22_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v yea_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v the_o fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 23_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fifte_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fifte_a day_n be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o be_v call_v thursday_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v be_v two_o very_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n perfect_v the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o great_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n from_o the_o huge_a whale_n to_o the_o little_a minnome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n psalm_n 104.24.25.26_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quinianécha_n signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o possession_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a and_o wine_n for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n yea_o
ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o general_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o more_o particular_a or_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o which_o we_o promise_v to_o inquire_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o the_o several_a day_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n answer_n the_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o warrant_n we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o very_o be_v one_o evident_a proof_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a prayer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n v._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 26.18_o &_o 1_o cor_n 6.9_o eph_n 5.5_o &_o luk_n ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o now_o second_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o providence_n and_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v either_o good_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o retain_v still_o the_o purity_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a in_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o most_o wicked_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o dignity_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n answer_n in_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psal_n and_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heier_n of_o salvation_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a proof_n concern_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v of_o themselves_o become_v unclean_a spirit_n and_z devil_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n over_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v exceed_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o either_o way_n most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o anoiance_n without_o the_o permission_n and_o leave_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n concern_v king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o v._o 21.22.23_o and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat_n chap_n 8.31_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n be_v also_o evident_a &_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n you_o have_v allege_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o hinder_v the_o devil_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o from_o work_v the_o great_a mischief_n as_o the_o small_a the_o which_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n work_n for_o we_o how_o possible_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o gracious_o preserve_v against_o their_o extreme_a craft_n &_o malice_n as_o we_o be_v everyone_v of_o we_o every_o day_n and_o otherwise_o how_o may_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o comfortable_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v rom_n 16.20_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o but_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o creature_n thereof_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o insomuch_o as_o god_n do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o by_o some_o disorder_n and_o fail_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n admonish_v mankind_n of_o their_o wicked_a disorder_n and_o of_o their_o most_o unworthy_a fail_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n ever_o since_o thâ—â—me_v of_o our_o first_o woeful_a fall_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o please_v he_o always_o in_o judgement_n to_o remember_v mercy_n concern_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o particular_a government_n of_o these_o his_o visible_a creature_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a govern_v his_o creature_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n answer_n touch_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n accuse_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n from_o he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o since_o great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v yea_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n &_o thisty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o weed_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n verse_n 17_o 18._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 100l_n 34_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n moreover_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o creature_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n &_o justice_n shake_v it_o by_o many_o earthquake_n and_o thereby_o execute_v many_o of_o his_o judgement_n whereof_o some_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o amos_n ch_z 1.1_o &_o zech_n 14.5_o exod_n 19.18_o &_o mat_n 27._o â—1_n 54_o and_o of_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v experience_n not_o many_o year_n since_o will_v god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o fear_n and_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o very_o late_o again_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1601._o the_o 24._o of_o december_n if_o happy_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o gross_a &_o general_a security_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o and_o likewise_o very_o late_o darken_v the_o heaven_n upon_o we_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o haircloth_n by_o many_o black_a tempest_n and_o dark_a eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o instrument_n of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 4._o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n with_o very_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o experience_n itself_o confirm_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o grow_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v blow_v down_o our_o house_n over_o our_o head_n or_o drown_v or_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o only_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o as_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o lot_n be_v deliver_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o jobes_n child_n be_v sudden_o blow_v down_o upon_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n partly_o perform_v his_o special_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o general_o even_o of_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v so_o moderate_a and_o restrain_v those_o his_o creature_n that_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n do_v they_o great_o
altogether_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v severe_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a menace_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thessalon_n 2.10.11.12_o for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n severelie_o to_o punish_v the_o heathen_a for_o their_o smother_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o double_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shine_v forth_o most_o gracious_o and_o admirable_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o good_a god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n which_o be_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v his_o child_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o most_o vigilantlie_o watch_v over_o their_o salvation_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o best_o belove_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o other_o as_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n do_v peter_n also_o and_o many_o more_o when_o as_o god_n can_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v preserve_v they_o from_o such_o grievous_a fall_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v perceive_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o government_n answer_n the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o justly_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o exceed_v great_a mercy_n chastise_v some_o former_a fâ—â—e_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o make_v the_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o way_n more_o full_o know_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o all_o and_o also_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v neither_o rest_n in_o themselves_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a and_o never-failing_a direction_n strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a be_v the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n final_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o with_o admiration_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a gracious_a and_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o whole_a answer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 9_o 23._o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v delight_n say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 1.30.31_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o resolve_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o may_v by_o any_o be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o answer_v already_o allege_v we_o may_v with_o like_a facility_n answer_v every_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a through_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o god_n divine_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n towards_o any_o other_o of_o his_o child_n or_o towards_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v excellentlie_o well_o say_v m._n caluine_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o silence_n to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o judgement_n sciamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la expraecipuis_fw-fr exercitijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humiliari_fw-la sub_fw-la forti_fw-la dei_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la silentio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la eius_fw-la indicijs_fw-la in_o psalm_n 39_o vers_fw-la 1â—_n alas_o we_o poor_a wretch_n through_o our_o negligence_n do_v not_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o know_v how_o then_o may_v we_o presume_v or_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n his_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a or_o huge_a mountain_n his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a psâ—_n â—6_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 33._o ve_fw-la s_o 1â—_n 1â—.14_n behold_v say_v elihu_n to_o job_n in_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v right_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v greâ—ter_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v account_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n until_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o again_o chaptâ—â—_n 36._o 22._o etc._n etc._n behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n what_o teacher_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v to_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v sayâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a above_o that_o we_o can_v know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v reverence_n and_o with_o holy_a admiration_n glorify_v and_o adore_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v apprehend_v no_o reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v our_o curious_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o our_o like_n it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o suffice_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o dutiful_o mind_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o for_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o vouchsafe_v accord_o to_o give_v we_o good_a experience_n if_o we_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o guideâ—â—_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v most_o ex_fw-la â—â—isitelie_o serve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o people_n unto_o these_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o settle_v our_o mind_n and_o call_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o such_o haughty_a speculation_n as_o be_v too_o high_a and_o unseem_o for_o we_o to_o climb_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v among_o the_o observation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o which_o as_o you_o answer_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o that_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o likewise_o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o most_o sharp_a chasticement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o singular_a profit_n and_o
argument_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n you_o have_v forget_v say_v he_o the_o consolation_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o exhortation_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o diligent_o read_v and_o for_o ever_o remember_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o every_o need_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o endure_v for_o godliness_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o such_o as_o god_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o more_o direct_o for_o our_o sin_n provide_v that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n thereby_o for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 11.32_o certifi_v we_o god_n correct_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v just_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v 1._o pet_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o sharp_a &_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v burn_v most_o hot_o upon_o us._n dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v he_o touch_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o touch_v the_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o first_o from_o their_o service_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o special_a temptation_n matth_n 4.11_o and_o again_o in_o his_o last_o special_a temptation_n luk_n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o general_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o read_v also_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth_n 18.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n but_o because_o this_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o therefore_o touch_v the_o 6._o branch_n read_v 1._o cor_n 10_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o resist_v you_o the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v ch_n 1.9_o i_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o himself_o even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apo_n paul_n say_v also_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o it_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o such_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apofile_v 2._o cor_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o somuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v be_v as_o a_o full_a commentary_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereunto_o also_o that_o place_n be_v answerable_a which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 10.32.33_o 34.35_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o yet_o be_v true_a christian_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v verses_z 38_o 39_o of_o that_o 10._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v the_o speech_n of_o mordecai_n to_o queen_n ester_n ch_n 4.13.14_o and_o the_o threaten_a of_o god_n amos_n ch_z 6._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 10_o 33._o wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v always_o our_o bless_a imitation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a rich_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o final_o let_v this_o comfort_n animate_v we_o against_o that_o conceit_n which_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v himself_o withal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v our_o companion_n whatsoever_o our_o affliction_n or_o trial_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n quiet_a and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1._o epistle_n 4.16_o moreover_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n privilege_n they_o from_o worldly_a and_o profane_a care_n and_o trouble_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 2._o tim_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o timotheus_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n much_o more_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v do_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n free_a his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o care_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o free_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v his_o service_n with_o comfort_n and_o with_o good_a courage_n follow_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a warrefare_n it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o bodily_a health_n more_o comfortable_o through_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o side_n by_o the_o spear_n which_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v into_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a joh._n chap._n 19.34_o and_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v slay_v when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n now_o second_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o accurse_a death_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o verse_n 23._o and_o that_o in_o bear_v our_o curse_n he_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o all_o blessing_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a galath_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 13.14_o christ_n have_v redeem_v uâ—_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o most_o curse_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n even_o a_o dog_n death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o hang_v yea_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n death_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o hang_v by_o nail_n shall_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o those_o for_o who_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o miserable_a and_o curse_a a_o death_n so_o then_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o curse_n be_v remove_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o and_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n even_o as_o ample_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o unto_o we_o howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v evident_o argue_v as_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o but_o it_o shall_v furthermore_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whicâ—_n he_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n have_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o to_o sanctify_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o read_v and_o mark_v well_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 2_o 16.17.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o chap._n 4_o 14.1â—_n the_o which_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o death_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o notable_o lay_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 9_o â—evit_fw-la 8._o &_o chap._n 9_o in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o who_o god_n put_v in_o special_a authority_n and_o trust_n to_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 3.1_o â—_o 3.4.5.6_o and_o chap_n 10._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o see_v all_o be_v near_a hand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o christian_n reader_n that_o will_v take_v his_o bible_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o heerewithall_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o singular_a benefit_n to_o read_v that_o which_o our_o very_a learned_a and_o christian_a brother_n m._n perkins_n have_v write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o thereby_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n for_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o good_a servant_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o notable_a point_n for_o one_o instance_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v bless_v both_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o very_o gracious_a &_o excellent_a manner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o brief_o if_o not_o over_o brief_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o large_a a_o treaty_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o of_o the_o deity_n join_v therein_o with_o the_o humanity_n which_o confer_v a_o infinite_a merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exceed_v the_o priesthood_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n yea_o infinite_o excel_a melchisedech_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o the_o which_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o it_o we_o may_v give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v of_o elevation_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o spiritual_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v this_o most_o high_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v further_a argue_v and_o blazon_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n by_o seven_o notable_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o same_o first_o the_o royal_a title_n set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n second_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n three_o the_o miraculous_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o hour_n four_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n five_o the_o mighty_a earthquake_n six_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n seâ—uenthly_o the_o testimony_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v enforce_v by_o these_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o i_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v many_o other_o particular_n unmention_v desire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v these_o worthy_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n handle_v in_o that_o exposition_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o read_v that_o exposition_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o course_n and_o order_n we_o follow_v therein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o and_o thenceforth_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o do_v
unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n question_n bâ—t_v the_o principal_a comfort_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o be_v that_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o all_o persecution_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v to_o this_o end_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 26.27_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n euâ—n_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v arm_v they_o both_o against_o that_o excommunication_n and_o also_o bodily_a death_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a censure_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o the_o malignant_a and_o false_a church_n will_v abuse_v against_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospels_n sâ—ke_n the_o which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o treasure_n up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereby_o we_o also_o be_v to_o comfort_v our_o own_o self_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o like_a trial_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n before_o we_o and_o thereby_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o endure_v such_o affliction_n as_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o suffering_n and_o departure_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n which_o may_v these_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v answer_n the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v just_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o insomuch_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a support_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o ch_z 14.16.17_o and_o v._o 26._o and_o ch_z 15.26_o â—s_v we_o see_v even_o now_o and_o yet_o against_o ch_n 16.6_o â—_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 16._o verse_n because_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o doâ—_n go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 13._o when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n &_o principal_a benefit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o fruit_n else_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n &_o departure_n the_o which_o also_o be_v fruit_n &_o benefit_n to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o willing_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o god_n will_v always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v work_v mighty_a thing_n by_o we_o and_o for_o us._n and_o final_o he_o will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o which_o though_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n the_o excellency_n &_o first_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v say_v do_v belong_v and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o his_o choice_n disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n and_o measure_n continue_v hitherto_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 12.13.14_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o abundant_o for_o say_v he_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o â—f_n you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o two_o former_a benefit_n to_o wit_n garden_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o agony_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n will_v hear_v faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n read_v also_o chap._n 15_o verse_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o explication_n explication_n question_n now_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o like_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n answer_n in_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 22._o you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a explication_n explication_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o express_v what_o be_v the_o intend_a scope_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o before_o hand_n which_o he_o purpose_v most_o
kind_o entreat_v of_o his_o servant_n again_o the_o friendship_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o nine_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n again_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n final_o that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v read_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o john_n 12_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n philip._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o in_o that_o 12._o cha_n of_o john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o lift_n up_o &_o advance_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n read_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10._o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o preach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_o warrant_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.6_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n yea_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n which_o noah_n offer_v gen._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o or_o then_o be_v any_o or_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n offer_v in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v here_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v every_o way_n most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o leave_v without_o all_o excusâ—_n yea_o their_o wickedness_n be_v most_o woeful_o seal_v up_o against_o they_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a imprecation_n of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o namely_o ps_n 55.15_o end_n ps_n 69.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 109._o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v do_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n yea_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n for_o infinite_o above_o any_o other_o may_v it_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v the_o righteous_a do_v yea_o rather_o what_o good_a have_v he_o not_o do_v he_o may_v therefore_o infinite_o above_o the_o most_o just_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o injury_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o as_o be_v say_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o this_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a suffering_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53_o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o trespasser_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v already_o which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o his_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o sort_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n thus_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 19_o and_o ch_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o heb._n 2.9_o and_z ch_z 10.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n heb._n 10_o verse_n 18._o rom._n 3.24.25_o eph._n 1.7_o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_o cha_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 4_o 1â—_n revel_v 1.5_o and_z ch_z 5.9_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n heb._n ch_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 9.23_o 24_o â—5_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o particular_a comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a comfort_n in_o that_o hereby_o god_n have_v sensible_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o partition_n wall_n answer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n rear_v up_o and_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n both_o betwixt_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o we_o and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v thenceforth_o to_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o believe_a jew_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v according_o most_o gracious_o perform_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o good_a comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o mention_v of_o late_a once_o or_o twice_o before_o ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v also_o now_o we_o need_v not_o discomfort_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o more_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 56.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o see_v no_o other_o may_v say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v a_o unclean_a people_n or_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
coldness_n of_o our_o own_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v interpret_v &_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o fruit_n of_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o of_o parent_n to_o child_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o of_o master_n to_o servant_n of_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o of_o one_o traveller_n with_o another_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o worthy_a work_n this_o no_o doubt_n can_v easy_o be_v obtain_v of_o we_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o former_a long_a neglect_n of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a intermission_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o among_o we_o but_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o present_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n sound_v now_o in_o our_o ear_n may_v at_o the_o least_o move_v we_o all_o even_o this_o day_n as_o we_o go_v from_o church_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o our_o house_n to_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v then_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v give_v we_o to_o feel_v a_o like_a bless_a effect_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v for_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v ever_o after_o to_o make_v a_o more_o diligent_a &_o constant_a practice_n hereof_o then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v experience_n of_o moreover_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v diverse_a other_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a mutual_a love_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v together_o in_o this_o troublesome_a &_o uncomfortable_a time_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n return_v so_o late_o in_o the_o night_n no_o doubt_n about_o midnight_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o other_o gather_v together_o whereby_o we_o see_v evident_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o â—ffl_fw-mi câ—i_fw-mi n_z be_v through_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n namely_o to_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o child_n more_o near_o together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o gâ—tâ—â—â—ing_n and_o bind_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o scatter_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o disciple_n special_o in_o â—he_n eleven_o not_o that_o they_o be_v now_o thus_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o well_o exercise_v in_o read_v &_o confer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o hear_n by_o the_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o touch_v the_o former_a appearance_n &_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n before_o for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v in_o they_o be_v talk_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o simon_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o thus_o together_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o go_v together_o towards_o galilee_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v see_v he_o as_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o their_o excuse_n against_o this_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o show_v the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la miraculous_a wise_a as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o notwithstanding_o their_o neglect_n of_o obey_v his_o commandment_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n &_o use_v no_o delay_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o through_o excessive_a sorrow_n &_o unbelief_n delay_v the_o time_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o excuse_v they_o insomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o take_v the_o course_n though_o of_o infirmity_n &_o at_o unwares_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o woe_n above_o that_o they_o need_v see_v they_o have_v already_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o they_o have_v so_o due_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o follow_v that_o diligent_o whatsoever_o we_o neglect_v beside_o this_o no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v best_a for_o us._n and_o so_o shall_v it_o certain_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n their_o unbelief_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_o succour_v and_o holpen_v if_o they_o have_v so_o far_o overcome_v themselves_o but_o now_o their_o doubt_n be_v so_o great_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a report_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o these_o two_o disciple_n testify_v for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v express_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n chap_n 16_o 12.13_o that_o the_o rest_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o persuade_v then_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n though_o doubtless_o the_o weakness_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o lord_n we_o believe_v help_v our_o unbelief_n et_fw-la fortè_fw-la inquit_fw-la calu_n dilatione_fw-la eorum_fw-la torporem_fw-la christus_fw-la mulctare_fw-la voluit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la mandato_fw-la in_o galilaeam_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la profecti_fw-la erant_fw-la harm_n euang_v in_o lucae_n cap_n 24.49_o it_o may_v be_v say_v caluin_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o defer_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v speedy_o the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o second_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o other_o partaker_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o edification_n for_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o appearance_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o own_o more_o full_a and_o settle_a confirmation_n last_o of_o all_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o disciple_n report_v that_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n and_o all_o be_v open_v perfect_o to_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n note_v the_o usual_a take_n of_o meat_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o namely_o act._n 2.46_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n at_o home_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v bread_n signify_v the_o sacramental_a distribution_n of_o bread_n
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n such_o place_n though_o they_o be_v as_o bethany_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o place_n of_o passage_n unto_o we_o into_o heaven_n as_o this_o bethania_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v this_o last_o time_n question_n who_o be_v they_o answer_n answer_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o eleven_o his_o choose_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o special_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n see_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o person_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o these_o speech_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v quest_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n three_o a_o reproof_n with_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o promise_n four_o a_o blessing_n explication_n explication_n these_o so_o many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o lead_n of_o they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o first_o to_o bethania_n which_o be_v about_o 15._o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 11.18_o and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n if_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o mountain_n be_v but_o 7._o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sirian_a text_n be_v all_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a speech_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o commandment_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o before_o namely_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v keep_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o shall_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n this_o commandment_n be_v as_o you_o answer_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n afore_o according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o appearance_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o also_o to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o as_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v natural_o easy_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o commandment_n now_o because_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o full_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o same_o likewise_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n explication_n explication_n as_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o help_v against_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o and_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o accomplish_v even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o event_n declare_v within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o his_o promise_n renew_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v end_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n day_n seven_o night_n after_o yea_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n with_o water_n and_o those_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o which_o he_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o debase_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o sure_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o baptise_a neither_o yet_o do_v he_o use_v this_o comparison_n as_o though_o his_o apostle_n have_v receive_v no_o measure_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n already_o for_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n to_o illustrate_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v that_o overbolde_n and_o unseasonable_a and_o ignorant_a question_n which_o the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o fulite_v enlighten_v demand_v of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o saviour_n reproove_v they_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o overbould_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o also_o a_o ignorant_a question_n the_o reproof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overbolde_a and_o injurious_a in_o censure_v the_o apostle_n above_o that_o be_v meet_v beside_o that_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o perfitlie_o enlighten_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v express_o teach_v and_o every_o way_n carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v as_o we_o will_v think_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o world_n set_v up_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v delicious_o or_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n more_o wise_o and_o justly_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o abound_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o king_n salomon_n day_n yea_o so_o far_o exceed_v king_n salomon_n kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v any_o the_o base_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v more_o firmelyâ—_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o godly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v late_o deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o
from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_o in_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o revel_v 1.17.18_o fear_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n final_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act._n 3.15_o and_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 8_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9.28_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n first_o touch_v that_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o for_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o whole_a glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o advancement_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n for_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o preferment_n of_o every_o believe_a gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o verse_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o but_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o also_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o the_o seed_n time_n thereof_o john_n 12_o 23.24_o say_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o again_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n have_v purchase_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n put_v into_o possession_n though_o all_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o unfold_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o usual_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n &_o death_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v uncomfortable_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o certain_a lord_n or_o sweeten_v unto_o it_o as_o matthew_n chapter_n 16.21_o and_o chapter_n 17.21_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 26.31_o 32._o and_o mark_v 14.28_o likewise_o luke_n 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o cha_n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v put_v his_o disciple_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v manifold_a let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a conceit_n or_o observation_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v look_v by_o and_o by_o to_o draw_v in_o so_o full_a a_o draught_n of_o comfort_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o not_o be_v less_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n then_o the_o little_a infant_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n who_o though_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o cease_v not_o draw_v till_o the_o milk_n stream_v forth_o for_o assure_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o promise_v the_o other_o perform_v they_o be_v even_o pen_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n will_v lie_v draw_v at_o the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n &_o comfort_n enough_o in_o a_o senseless_a conceit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o this_o excellent_a article_n as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v upon_o our_o dead_a heart_n may_v by_o the_o warm_a and_o healthful_a beam_n thereof_o minister_v unto_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_n unto_o we_o question_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v saviour_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n 3_o second_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o real_a confirmation_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n 3_o three_o hence_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v unlock_v and_o set_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o apostle_n first_o and_o so_o by_o their_o ministry_n upon_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o even_o hereby_o also_o the_o door_n be_v set_v
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
gift_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o win_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v till_o his_o own_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o call_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o in_o a_o diverse_a measure_n and_o degree_n with_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v employ_v the_o same_o to_o his_o advantage_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n continual_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o office_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v rom._n 12.3_o 4.5.6.7_o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3_o 4_o 5._o touch_v the_o employment_n of_o which_o his_o gift_n he_o will_v call_v every_o one_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o be_v the_o occupy_v which_o out_o saviour_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o gain_n also_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n both_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o further_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o praise_n and_o reward_n which_o the_o master_n give_v his_o good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n represent_v that_o eternal_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o employ_v of_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o master_n joy_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n joy_n whereinto_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v receive_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o most_o joyous_a place_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o bless_a joy_n of_o the_o same_o the_o inequality_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o service_n for_o a_o talon_n though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n to_o be_v value_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o follow_v may_v well_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o bounteous_a mercy_n from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o man_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o a_o straight_a account_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o so_o we_o be_v always_o to_o account_v ourselves_o luke_n 17.10_o for_o wherein_o can_v we_o be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n chap_n 35.7_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o we_o yea_o or_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v commit_v this_o and_o that_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o this_o or_o that_o call_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o natural_a ability_n which_o any_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o that_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o as_o judge_n 6.34_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o word_n labshah_n signify_v clad_v or_o clothe_v he_o that_o be_v as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n well_o interpret_v instruxit_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o faculate_a ad_fw-la have_v expeditionem_fw-la pertinente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la armis_fw-la convenientissimis_fw-la i._o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o will_n and_o ability_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o service_n as_o it_o be_v with_o most_o convenient_a weapon_n the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n sundry_a time_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 24.49_o until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a heo_n how_o endnsesthe_v and_o rom_n cha_n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o gal_n 3.17_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hide_v of_o the_o talon_n note_v the_o not_o employ_v of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o nor_o themselves_o in_o their_o call_n whether_o in_o magistracy_n for_o justice_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v give_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v describe_v the_o evil_a property_n of_o all_o idle_a loiterour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o be_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n will_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o prosit_fw-la and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n to_o he_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v severe_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n now_o if_o they_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o hide_v their_o gift_n be_v thus_o punish_v what_o may_v harmful_a hinderer_n &_o destroyer_n such_o as_o pervert_v all_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o every_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o church_n what_o i_o say_v may_v they_o just_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o well_o mark_v that_o unprofitablenes_n go_v not_o alone_o in_o idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o foul_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n note_v in_o that_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o like_v as_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n describe_v exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o and_o also_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o heb_fw-mi 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o the_o evil_a servant_n go_v further_a and_o according_a to_o his_o wicked_a misconceive_a of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o mere_a slothfulness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o even_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o i_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hard_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o plea_n against_o god_n but_o what_o be_v usury_n lawful_a yea_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o usury_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a usury_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o profit_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v unto_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v such_o a_o usury_n as_o the_o borrower_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o gain_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o bite_v and_o devour_a usury_n which_o eat_v up_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o loan_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o theft_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o parable_n because_o our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o uncertain_a come_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o